of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o ever_o confirm_v all_o other_o in_o their_o faith_n fall_v for_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o privilege_n be_v think_v necessary_a in_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v no_o less_o afterward_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereupon_o all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n 190._o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o to_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o come_v and_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n against_o abailardus_n the_o heretic_n we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o peril_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n special_o for_o there_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v holpen_v where_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v definitive_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o say_v the_o father_n not_o meaning_n that_o none_o of_o peter_n seat_n can_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n 17._o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n &_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priestod_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n but_o in_o both_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o life_n liberius_n in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n fine_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v but_o that_o luke_n mark_v solomon_n or_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o err_v in_o other_o their_o private_a write_n doubt_n that_o we_o say_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n vicar_n that_o make_v s._n bernard_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o celestinus_fw-la ep_n 90._o 92._o 95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_v innocentius_n s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n ep_v 52_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n ep_v 57_o 58._o to_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o unction_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o will_v have_v all_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n depend_v on_o peter_n the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o humble_a acceptation_n of_o which_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o the_o brotherhod_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 2_o say_v s._n cyprian_n a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o apostleship_n like_a christ_n will_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v s._n hierom._n li._n 1._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 14._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n 4_o who_o seek_v earnest_o to_o deliver_v he_o special_o after_o that_o herod_n send_v he_o back_o 17_o they_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la 26_o in_o the_o way_n to_o caluarie_n he_o foretell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v upon_o he_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n â—2_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v between_o two_o thief_n â—5_n scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n 36_o of_o the_o soldier_n 39_o and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n 40_o but_o even_o there_o confess_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n 44_o and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n concur_v also_o of_o the_o centurion_n 4â—_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 50_o and_o final_o he_o be_v bury_v honourable_o verse_n 1_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o rise_v up_o friday_n lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v 27._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n subvert_v our_o nation_n &_o prohibit_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o pilate_n say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o multitude_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_n say_v he_o stir_v the_o people_n teach_v through_o out_o all_o jewrie_n begin_v from_o galilee_n even_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o pilate_n hear_v galilee_n ask_v if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o herod_n see_v jesus_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o for_o because_o he_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o sign_n wrought_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o stand_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n constant_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o army_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o he_o mock_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n that_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v present_v unto_o i_o this_o man_n as_o avert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o no_o nor_o herod_n neither_o for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o behold_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o therefore_o and_o dimisse_fw-la he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v to_o release_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n one_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n together_o cry_v out_o say_v dispatch_v he_o and_o release_v we_o barrabas_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o murder_n cast_v into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o pilate_n again_o speak_v to_o they_o desirous_a
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o ″_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n â—_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v ″_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â—_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â—_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â—_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
testament_n they_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a or_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a they_o must_v forsake_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a but_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v force_v against_o they_o else_o where_o by_o this_o little_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o gay_a patroness_n they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n they_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o translate_v it_o or_o vaunt_v of_o it_o as_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n &_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n why_o we_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v so_o infinite_o corrupt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o say_v though_o in_o comparison_n we_o know_v it_o less_o sincere_a &_o incorrupt_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o other_o before_o allege_v we_o prefer_v the_o say_v latin_a and_o have_v translate_v it_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v our_o reason_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o greek_a text_n us._n because_o the_o greek_a make_v more_o against_o we_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o prefer_v the_o latin_a so_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o we_o allow_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a yea_o in_o sundry_a place_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o advantage_n in_o the_o greek_a more_o than_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n shall_v evident_o appear_v latin_n namely_o in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v for_o we_o &_o against_o they_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o not_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o beza_n confess_v luc._n 1_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o not_o tradition_n in_o the_o better_a part_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n rather_o than_o idol_n and_o especial_o when_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a so_o make_v for_o we_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v indifferent_a for_o they_o and_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n â—0_n what_o need_v these_o absurd_a divise_n and_o false_a deal_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n presence_n if_o it_o make_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a make_v more_o for_o we_o fast_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o the_o latin_a defraud_v not_o one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act._n 10_o 30._o in_o the_o latin_a cornelius_n say_v from_o the_o four_o day_n past_a until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a i_o be_v fast_v and_o pray_v 1_o io._n 5_o 18_o in_o the_o latin_a will_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o apoc._n 22_o 14._o in_o the_o latin_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o the_o greek_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8_o 38._o certus_n sum_n etc._n etc._n faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v or_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o predestination_n salvation_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n blood_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o supper_n then_o shed_v the_o one_o and_o break_v the_o other_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o loe_o these_o and_z the_o like_o our_o advantage_n in_o the_o greek_a more_o than_o in_o the_o latin_n but_o be_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o all_o this_o papistical_a themselves_o &_o therefore_o do_v we_o follow_v it_o for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v 4._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a as_o you_o see_v be_v more_o and_o so_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v papistical_a again_o if_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v papistical_a papistry_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v use_v and_o allow_v this_o translation_n have_v be_v papistical_a but_o wherein_o it_o be_v papistical_a forsooth_o in_o these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n 13._o pâ—â—nitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ave_fw-la gratia_n plena_fw-la talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a first_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a say_v the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o place_n second_o can_v he_o translate_v these_o thing_n papistical_o or_o partial_o or_o rather_o prophetical_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o controversy_n three_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o pâ—â—nitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n pâ—â—nitemini_fw-la 20._o and_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v other_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o apoc._n 17_o sacramentum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la and_o as_o he_o translate_v one_o word_n gratia_n plena_fw-la so_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v the_o very_a like_o word_n plenus_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la which_o themselves_o do_v follow_v also_o be_v this_o also_o papistry_n when_o he_o say_v heb._n 10_o 29._o quanto_fw-la deteriora_fw-la merebitus_fw-la supplicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o partiality_n may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n vigilate_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la fugere_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o stare_v ante_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la luc._n 21_o 36._o and_o qui_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la saculum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la exmortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n luc._n 10_o 35._o and_o tribulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la patimini_fw-la 2._o thess_n 1._o 5._o may_v he_o not_o we_o say_v if_o he_o have_v partial_o affectete_v the_o word_n merit_n have_v use_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o his_o and_o 1580._o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 10_o 29_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n say_v simple_o ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la digni_fw-la habebâ—â—tur_fw-la and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v judge_v papistical_a or_o partial_a when_o he_o say_v hebr._n talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promerâ—tur_fw-la deus_fw-la heb._n 13_o be_v primasius_n also_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n a_o papist_n for_o use_v this_o text_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v s._n cyprian_n a_o papist_n 18._o for_o use_v so_o often_o this_o speech_n promereri_fw-la dominum_fw-la iustis_fw-la operibus_fw-la poâ—nitentia_fw-la &_o c._n or_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o s._n cyptian_n use_v it_o as_o a_o deponent_a more_o latin_o the_o other_o as_o a_o passive_a less_o fine_o be_v it_o papistry_n to_o say_v senior_n for_o presbyter_n ministrantibus_fw-la for_o sacrificantibus_fw-la or_o liturgiam_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la simulacbris_fw-la for_o idolis_fw-la fides_fw-la tuaete_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la sometime_o for_o sanum_fw-la fecit_fw-la or_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v a_o caluinist_n for_o translate_n thus_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n translation_n when_o any_o
say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v 13._o consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o 20._o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n â—_o to_o caesar_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o hear_v it_o they_o maruel_v 27._o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o that_o day_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 6._o and_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v not_o have_v a_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n die_v and_o not_o have_v issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n say_v to_o you_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n â—_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v it_o maruel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 28._o come_v together_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o la_o ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o la_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o â—_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v 35._o jesus_n ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n 41._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 1._o until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o foot_n steal_v of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 2._o marriage_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n make_v this_o marriage_n when_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o join_v to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n greg._n hom_n â—8_o 3._o servant_n the_o first_o servant_n here_o send_v to_o invite_v be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o afterward_o convert_a country_n or_o that_o have_v and_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n reconciliation_n 5._o one_o to_o his_o farm_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n church_n allege_v often_o vain_a impediment_n and_o worldly_a excuse_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o 11._o a_o man_n not_o attire_v if_o profit_v not_o much_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a except_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o with_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o good_a work_n bad_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v within_o and_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o lack_v the_o garment_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o man_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n 2d_o to_o caesar_n temporal_a duty_n and_o payment_n exact_v by_o worldly_a prince_n must_v be_v pay_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o more_o sovereign_a duty_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o exact_v and_o other_o how_o they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereupon_o s._n athanasius_n recite_v these_o goodly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n cordubensis_n to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o with_o malicious_a eye_n carp_v thy_o empire_n gainesay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v unto_o thou_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v geve_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o empire_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o incense_n and_o sacred_a thing_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o ill_a counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n require_v of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n depute_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n say_v we_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o very_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o
dew_n place_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v the_o profane_v of_o church_n now_o with_o heretical_a service_n and_o preach_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 17._o dâ—nne_v of_o thief_n if_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n because_o of_o profane_a and_o secular_a merchandise_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o den_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o caluins_n bread_n chap._n xii_o he_o foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o parable_n their_o reprobation_n most_o worthy_a and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 10_o himself_o be_v the_o headstone_n thereof_o 13_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 18_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducces_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o scribe_n 35_o and_o so_o have_v put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n 38_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 41_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 1._o persecute_v a_o man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o 33._o and_o dig_v a_o trough_n 9_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n in_o season_n a_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o apprehend_v he_o bet_fw-mi he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v to_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o he_o they_o wound_v in_o the_o head_n and_o use_v he_o reprocheful_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v certain_a and_o kill_v other_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o have_v yet_o one_o vineyard_n son_n most_o dear_a he_o also_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o last_o say_v that_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heier_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v gentile_n he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o have_v you_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o contain_v stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v 20._o say_v to_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o know_v their_o subtlety_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o inscription_n they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o be_v god_n ″_o to_o god_n and_o they_o maruel_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o moses_n write_v unto_o we_o 27._o that_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n 6._o and_o leave_v no_o child_n ″_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n 5._o and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o neither_o this_o left_a issue_n and_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o seven_o take_v she_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n also_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o these_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v ″_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o ″_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v noâ—_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o 6_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o be_v much_o deceive_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o question_v 34._o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v well_o answer_v they_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 5_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a power_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v they_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o an_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o the_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a understanding_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o holocauste_n and_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v wise_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o *_o jesus_n answer_v 41._o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 1._o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n hear_v he_o glad_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n *_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o will_v walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o chaite_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o love_v the_o high_a
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o ″_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leâ—t_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z ″_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o âœ_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â—4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ—_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v ″_o my_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
″_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o a_o other_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o language_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o *_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o 4_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o 7._o yet_o be_v ec._n one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o in_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o body_n one_o '_o whether_o jew_v or_o gentile_n or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o ″_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v he_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o deed_n yet_o one_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o need_v not_o thy_o help_n or_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o much_o more_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o base_a member_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o they_o we_o put_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v our_o unhonest_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a honesty_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o our_o honest_a part_n need_v nothing_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o that_o want_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ″_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n together_o may_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o if_o one_o member_n do_v glory_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o some_o very_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 11._o three_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n they_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n place_n be_v all_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 9_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o accidental_a quality_n only_o that_o be_v of_o more_o server_z devotion_n zeal_n and_o confident_a trust_n special_o for_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o if_o the_o foot_n unity_n the_o church_n be_v of_o exceed_a great_a distinction_n of_o member_n gift_n order_n and_o office_n yet_o of_o great_a concord_n concurrence_n mutual_a communion_n and_o participation_n in_o all_o action_n of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 25._o schism_n in_o the_o body_n schism_n as_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a bond_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o common_a body_n so_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a societie-betwene_a the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o special_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o rebellion_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n chap._n xiii_o that_o above_o all_o other_o gift_n they_o shall_v seek_v after_o charity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o nothing_o profit_v 4_o and_o which_o do_v all_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v and_o remain_v also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n shrovesunday_n and_o have_v ″_o not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v charity_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o here_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a that_o be_v in_o part_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n ″_o these_o three_o but_o the_o charity_n great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o not_o charity_n charity_n without_o charity_n both_o towards_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o special_o towards_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o profitable_a 1._o deliver_v my_o body_n believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n assure_o and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o unit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o mattyr_n how_o great_a alm_n so_o ever_o he_o give_v yea_o or_o shede_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n name_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v for_o many_o heretic_n by_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n cause_n deceive_v the_o simple_a suffer_v much_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o schismatic_n because_o where_o charity_n be_v not_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v never_o pluck_v in_o peete_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n aug._n seu_fw-la pulg_n de_fw-fr sid_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n that_o die_v direct_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o caluinist_n now_o a_o day_n do_v for_o that_o be_v more_o damnable_a but_o of_o some_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o may_v die_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o article_n of_o christ_n religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dâ—_n ser_fw-mi 50_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
give_v we_o ″_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v you_o by_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o his_o epistle_n in_o deed_n say_v they_o be_v sore_o and_o vehement_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o this_o think_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o epistle_n absent_a such_o also_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o match_v or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o certain_a that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o we_o measure_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v above_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o not_o as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o do_v we_o extend_v ourselves_o beyond_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o not_o glory_v above_o measure_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o yea_o unto_o those_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o you_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o a_o other_o man_n rule_n to_o glory_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v before_o 23_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v annotation_n chap._n x._o 4._o weapon_n heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o ample_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a apostle_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n who_o be_v here_o note_v special_o by_o pride_n and_o insolence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o such_o fellow_n to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o science_n of_o god_n pride_n which_o consist_v in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o to_o revenge_v heretic_n you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n place_n but_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v judge_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o other_o like_a rebel_n which_o power_n *_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rebel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n apply_v also_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o hieremie_n c._n 1_o 10._o behold_v i_o appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o plant_v pluck_v up_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o power_n apostolic_a here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n marry_o they_o will_v glad_o draw_v this_o power_n from_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n consistory_n to_o themselves_o their_o minister_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shop_n and_o counsel_n of_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o this_o time_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o unto_o edification_n execute_v this_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n special_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v against_o the_o innocent_a no_o nor_o yet_o upon_o heretic_n or_o other_o offender_n but_o where_o and_o when_o it_o may_v by_o likelihod_a benefit_n either_o the_o party_n or_o the_o people_n or_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o the_o hurt_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o often_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o uttermost_a authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o disturb_v they_o till_o themselves_o be_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lest_o by_o punish_v the_o principal_a offender_n a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o revolt_n may_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o corinthian_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 16_o and_o because_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o brag_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v they_o so_o miserable_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v also_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o judaical_a respect_n wherein_o only_o stand_v all_o their_o boast_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v he_o add_v afterward_o such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v incomparable_a verse_n 1_o will_v god_n you_o can_v bear_v some_o little_a of_o my_o folly_n but_o do_v you_o also_o support_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o i_o emulate_v you_o with_o the_o emulation_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v heresy_n despouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n 4_o so_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v corrupt_v &_o fall_v ″_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o he_o that_o charge_n come_v preach_v a_o other_o christ_n whon_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o you_o receive_v a_o other-spirit_n who_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v you_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o although_o ″_o rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o do_v i_o commit_v a_o sin_n humble_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o evamgelize_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o other_o church_n i_o spoil_v take_v a_o stipend_n for_o your_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v need_n i_o be_v burdenous_a to_o none_o for_o that_o which_o i_o want_v the_o brethren_n supply_v that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o without_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o that_o this_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v infringe_v towards_o i_o in_o the_o countrire_n of_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o will_v also_o do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o like_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v heresy_n crafty_a work_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o satan_n himself_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o if_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o again_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v foolish_a otherwise_o take_v i_o as_o foolish_a that_o i_o also_o may_v glory_v a_o little_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foolishness_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o glory_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o many_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o also_o will_v glory_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a seâ—agesme_fw-fr whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o hence_o forth_o brethren_n pentecost_n be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o put_v you_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o porestat_n 2_o against_o the_o *_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o justice_n clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o &_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o *_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o spirit_n 8_o and_o in_o the_o same_o watch_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o legate_n in_o this_o chain_n so_o that_o in_o it_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a according_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o i_o what_o i_o do_v tychicus_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 7._o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n amen_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n how_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n miracle_n and_o suffer_v there_o and_o again_o act._n 19_o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v rome_n also_o which_o purpose_n he_o execute_v act._n 20._o take_v his_o leave_n at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v afterward_o come_v into_o achaia_n he_o have_v counsel_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n and_o so_o at_o length_n from_o philippi_n he_o begin_v his_o navigation_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o write_v from_o thence_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n about_o 10_o year_n after_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o do_v *_o the_o ephesian_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v execute_v 3._o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v 26._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o he_o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfort_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o they_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n he_o signify_v in_o say_v i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o three_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a say_v i_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o moreover_o he_o partly_o warn_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o those_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o preach_v circumcision_n &_o moses_n la_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o live_v well_o and_o special_o to_o humble_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o pride_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o virtue_n 9_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n 12_o he_o certifi_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n what_o good_a be_v come_v through_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 24_o &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o though_o he_o rather_o desire_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 28_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o shrink_v for_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o timothee_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o ″_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n in_o all_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o always_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o with_o joy_n make_v petition_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o your_o communicate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o all_o you_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o hart_n &_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o my_o band_n be_v bold_a more_o abundant_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o some_o in_o deed_n even_o for_o envy_n and_o contention_n but_o some_o also_o for_o good_a will_v preach_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o some_o of_o charity_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o some_o of_o contention_n preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v that_o they_o raise_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o &_o will_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o i_o unto_o salvation_n by_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o â—â—â—mosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v ″_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâ—ne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ—_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o old_a host_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v abrogate_a to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o the_o new_a la_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o body_n 1â—_n often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n testament_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o much_o attribute_v to_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o christ_n only_a oblation_n so_o we_o through_o the_o intolerable_a ignorance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o dew_a defence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o repeat_v often_o that_o the_o apostle_n reason_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n own_o priesthood_n law_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v daily_o unblouddy_o that_o once_o be_v do_v blouddy_o make_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o his_o minister_n hand_n and_o not_o many_o host_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n even_o christ_n own_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v withal_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o protestant_n be_v extant_a go_v 1200_o year_n we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o authority_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v prevail_v in_o all_o that_o have_v wisdom_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n above_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n thus_o than_o first_o say_v s._n ambrose_n hebr._n quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_v a_o other_o but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoratieâ—_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o ibidem_fw-la but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o etc._n etc._n primaâ—ius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n do_v also_o preoccupate_v these_o protestant_n objection_n thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o i_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o daily_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n altar_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o general_a redemption_n so_o this_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o a_o particular_a redemption_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o v._o bede_n call_v the_o holy_a mass_n redemptioner_n corporis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d citate_fw-la the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n li._n 4_o c._n 22._o histor_n again_o the_o same_o primasius_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o make_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o many_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o diverse_a as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v heb._n s._n chrysostom_n also_o and_o after_o he_o theophylacte_n and_o oecumenius_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n haimo_n paschasius_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o object_n to_o themselves_o thus_o do_v not_o we_o also_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_o a_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o self_n same_o we_o do_v always_o offer_v rather_o work_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o annotation_n luke_n 22_o 19_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a treat_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o offer_v daily_o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v such_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v use_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o mass_n and_o yet_o they_o la_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o i_o trow_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n he_o that_o for_o his_o further_a confirmation_n or_o comfort_n listen_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n believe_v father_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a cap._n 14_o &_o in_o fine_a conc._n ex_fw-la grace_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematis_fw-la 11._o the_o chalcedon_n council_n act_n 3._o pag._n 112._o conc._n aneyran_n c._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o neocaesar_n can_v 13._o laodic_n can_v 19_o carthag_n 2_o cap._n â—_o carthag_n 3_o cap._n 24._o &_o carthag_n 4_o cap._n 33._o etc._n etc._n 41._o s._n denys_n cap._n 3_o eccl._n hire_n s._n andrew_a in_o historia_fw-la passiones_fw-la s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnonse_n s._n martialis_n ep_v ad_fw-la burdegalenses_n s._n justine_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triphone_n s._n irencus_fw-la li._n 4_o cap._n 32._o 34._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la forminarum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milis_fw-la origen_n homil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o levit._n s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o &_o the_o cana_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o &_o eusebius_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 1_o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v by_o occasion_n before_o &_o may_v cite_v but_o for_o rediousnes_n a_o truth_n most_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 18._o now_o there_o be_v not_o baptism_n christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o once_o christ_n appoint_v that_o large_a remission_n and_o application_n to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o in_o every_o man_n as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n shall_v cease_v after_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o baptism_n or_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n or_o remission_n by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diverse_a falsehod_n sundry_a heretic_n gather_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o do_v before_o chap._n 6_o and_o as_o he_o do_v straight_o afterward_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v now_o whereunto_o they_o seem_v very_o
that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o esteem_v it_o martyr_n my_o brethren_n all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v that_o *_o the_n probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n abundant_o and_o up_o bray_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o *_o let_v he_o â—_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_a to_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 24._o which_o be_v move_v &_o carry_v about_o by_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o a_o man_n double_a of_o mind_n be_v inconsant_fw-fr in_o all_o his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o let_v the_o humble_a brother_n glory_n 18._o in_o his_o exaltation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o scotfree_a in_o his_o humility_n because_o *_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n shall_v he_o pass_v 6_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o sun_n rise_v with_o heat_n &_o parch_v the_o grass_n 24._o and_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o shape_n thereof_o perish_v so_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o shall_v wither_v in_o his_o way_n bishop_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n suffer_v tentation_n 17._o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o &acir